holy_a of_o holy_n and_o adytum_fw-la aedis_fw-la the_o house_n into_o which_o no_o man_n come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a or_o in_o chancel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la who_o length_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n as_o the_o length_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v atrium_n the_o court_n which_o have_v in_o length_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n fifty_o this_o atrium_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 53._o pillar_n that_o be_v fasten_v down_o into_o brazen_a socket_n and_o be_v in_o height_n five_o cubit_n upon_o which_o there_o hounge_a hang_n of_o network_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o very_a entry_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o upon_o four_o pillar_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o precious_a veil_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o atrium_n with_o the_o second_o veil_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o hounge_a upon_o five_o pillar_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o atrium_n do_v stand_v the_o inner_a house_n i_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v divide_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la no_o man_n do_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n therein_o be_v lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n whereunto_o some_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v add_v the_o golden_a censar_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o not_o the_o censar_n it_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o if_o these_o fellow_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o golden_a altar_n do_v stand_v within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 40._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o anon_o that_o the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n and_o thereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n after_o s._n luk._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la once_o in_o a_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o staff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bear_v appear_v a_o little_a within_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thrust_v out_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o he_o which_o stand_v any_o thing_n nigh_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la might_n easy_o discern_v it_o but_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v far_o off_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o read_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v open_a daily_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v by_o course_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ministry_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la australis_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n be_v place_v the_o golden_a table_n furnish_v with_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o north_n side_n right_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o southside_n be_v set_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o those_o twain_o before_o the_o veil_n &_o the_o ark_n do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o in_o the_o atrium_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o second_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v appear_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v put_v the_o laver_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o their_o ministry_n all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v easy_o on_o every_o side_n see_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n touch_v which_o he_o shall_v read_v more_o large_o and_o full_o whosoever_o will_v look_v in_o the_o 26._o 27._o 36._o 38._o and_o 40._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la now_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n have_v a_o very_a good_a end_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v no_o obscure_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o with_o that_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a bond_n they_o be_v tie_v first_o to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v sundry_a member_n compact_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n for_o to_o that_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v as_o to_o one_o parish_n church_n to_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o for_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v for_o himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a king_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n to_o strike_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o ask_v after_o at_o our_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n promise_v that_o there_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a y_fw-fr call_v upon_o his_o name_n moreover_o in_o those_o ceremony_n be_v contain_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o paul_n call_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rafter_n beam_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pillar_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o several_a faithful_a man_n be_v a_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n if_o he_o keep_v sincerity_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v together_o with_o bar_n and_o so_o must_v sound_v doctrine_n keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o mystical_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o quiet_a concord_n without_o crack_n or_o â—reavise_v the_o curtain_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o with_o golden_a loupe_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o all_o one_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roof_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o storm_n be_v faith_n repentance_n &_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o socket_n thereof_o for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n which_o they_o have_v to_o go_v in_o be_v not_o as_o then_o make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o you_o first_o tabernacle_n do_v stand_v therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o with_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o then_o the_o veil_n that_o houng_a
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâ—ect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
short_a which_o way_n you_o must_v incline_v and_o then_o he_o scatter_v certain_a ground_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o afterward_o discuss_v may_v by_o their_o diligence_n polish_a and_o make_v perfect_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drunken_a be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n fellowship_n or_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v here_o and_o which_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v communion_n or_o partake_n though_o fellowship_n be_v better_a than_o partake_v as_o in_o the_o dutch_a translation_n gmeind_n be_v better_a than_o gmeind_n chaff_n be_v not_o take_v active_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o the_o distribute_v give_v or_o reach_v out_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n for_o the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o and_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o godly_a christian_n furthermore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n live_v by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a christian_n communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o that_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o follow_v say_v because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n whereunto_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v another_o more_o evident_a reason_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n say_v for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o notable_a respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n for_o as_o by_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v make_v one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n as_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v first_o for_o that_o now_o he_o call_v that_o a_o multitude_n or_o many_o by_o a_o word_n express_v his_o mind_n better_o which_o before_o he_o name_v a_o communion_n a_o communion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v all_o we_o which_o be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o afterward_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o first_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v already_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o which_o be_v before_o ingraff_v by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v now_o also_o visible_o consecrate_v again_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o sacrament_n or_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o offer_v or_o with_o who_o they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o israelite_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v communicant_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o people_n both_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o his_o people_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o israelitish_n people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o can_v deny_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o manifest_a among_o all_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o much_o to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v sacrifice_v now_o by_o the_o figure_n occupatio_fw-la which_o be_v when_o in_o answer_v we_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v he_o place_v these_o word_n between_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god._n hereupon_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v infer_v therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n you_o shall_v very_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n but_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v take_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v bitter_o speak_v he_o add_v another_o say_v somewhat_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n after_o which_o word_n by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v bind_v and_o consecrate_v yea_o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o one_o true_a god_o and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o idol_n etc_n that_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianę_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o sacramentum_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v use_v also_o for_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o that_o use_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n &_o a_o holy_a swear_a congregation_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o people_n who_o whoso_o betray_v shall_v perish_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n since_o by_o eat_v his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o body_n now_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o yet_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o this_o society_n or_o fellowship_n betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n duty_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o â—aith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o
thine_o iniquity_n in_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 584_o 4_o nabuchodonosor_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 7_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 609._o 737_o 7_o daniel_n describe_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o of_o antichrist_n etc_n etc_n 703_o 7_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 887_o 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 9_o thou_o very_o oh_o lord_n be_v righteous_a thou_o arâ—e_n true_a and_o thy_o judgement_n just_a etc_n etc_n 564_o 9_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 924_o 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 9_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n and_o confess_v my_o own_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 9_o a_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v etc_n etc_n 656_o 10_o his_o body_n be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 10_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o prince_n and_o president_n or_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n 747_o out_o of_o osee_n 2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v etc_n etc_n 869_o 3_o thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n etc_n etc_n 333_o 6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o etc_n etc_n 475_o 14_o take_v these_o word_n with_o you_o &_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v etc_n etc_n 953_o out_o of_o joel._n 1_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a fast_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o etc_n etc_n 238_o 2_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a etc_n etc_n 927_o 2_o turn_v you_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 2_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n 645._o 657_o out_o of_o abdias_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o monne_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 871_o out_o of_o jonas_n 3_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n neither_o feed_z nor_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o repent_v of_o etc_o etc_o 596_o 4_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n namely_o to_o infant_n etc_n etc_n 1045_o out_o of_o amos._n 2_o under_o jetoboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o neatchearde_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v etc_n etc_n 855_o 2_o i_o tayse_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n 1114_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o etc_n etc_n 493_o 3_o they_o store_v up_o treasure_n in_o their_o palace_n by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n therefore_o etc_n etc_n 280_o 6_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 1114_o 7_o get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o propheete_n etc_n etc_n 855_o 8_o hear_v this_o oye_z that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 9_o the_o temnaune_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o heathen_a etc_n etc_n 425_o out_o of_o micheas_n 4_o ali_n people_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 685._o 686_o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 4_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n etc_n etc_n 72_o 5_o and_o thou_o beth_n lehem_fw-mi ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n etc_n etc_n 678._o 692_o 6_o for_o what_o cause_n god_o send_v waree_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o people_n etc_n etc_n 209_o 6_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o weighte_n and_o etc_n etc_n 271_o 6_o i_o will_v they_o thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o namely_o etc_n etc_n 475._o 668_o out_o of_o malachi_n 1_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n &_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a &_o sick_a etc_n etc_n 368_o 1_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o etc_n etc_n 953_o 1_o the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n etc_n etc_n 565_o 2_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n etc_n etc_n 904_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n 292_o 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n etc_n etc_n 300_o out_o of_o sophonie_n 1_o i_o will_v out_o off_o those_o that_o worship_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o malchom_n etc_n etc_n 133_o out_o of_o haggee_n 1_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o so_o we_o much_o but_o you_o bring_v little_a in_o etc_n etc_n 285_o 2_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o my_o servant_n zorobabel_n thou_o son_n of_o salathiel_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o out_o of_o abacuche_n 1_o oh_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o not_o hear_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v out_o to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 292_o 2_o what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 122_o 123_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o capture_n in_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 3_o behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 375_o 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n etc_n etc_n 475_o 7._o 8_o hypocritical_a fast_n found_v fault_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v etc_n etc_n 241_o 12_o behold_v i_o make_v hicrusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 316_o 12_o of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 11_o take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n etc_n etc_n 829_o 13_o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n etc_n etc_n 680_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o jesus_n of_o syrache_n 1_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_n after_o etc_n etc_n 642_o 7_o god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o etc_n etc_n 482_o 11_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o etc_n etc_n 771_o 15_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n etc_o etc_o 491_o 15_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc_n etc_n 483_o 12_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v etc_n etc_n 715_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o god_o have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 481_o 482_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc_n etc_n 766_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 4_o be_v merciful_a after_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v much_o give_v
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
443._o 445._o 446._o free_a 444_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n 445_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n 593_o fulgentius_n 74_o furniture_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v access_n to_o god._n 922_o g._n gardiansor_n overseer_n of_o fatherless_a child_n 145_o garment_n to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gentile_n 102._o 104._o 105._o 106._o 148._o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 928_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gospel_n 326._o 527._o 526._o 528._o 558._o 530_o 547._o 1010._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 729_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 438_o god._n 481_o god_n be_v good_a create_v all_o thing_n good_a 481_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a 492_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v in_o what_o sense_n 492_o god_n sometime_o afflict_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v 584._o god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 637_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 56_o god_n a_o father_n 57_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 58_o god_n almighty_a 57_o god_n son_n 59_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n 83_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v love_v 94_o god_n will_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 118_o god_n a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n 125_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o confederate_n 357_o god_n do_v forbear_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 488_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o 520_o god_n exhibit_v grace_n by_o &_o in_o christ_n 532_o god_n shadow_v in_o vision_n 616_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o 616_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n 617_o god_n what_o he_o be_v 618_o god_n do_v evident_o open_a himselve_n in_o christ_n 618_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n 620_o god_n be_v shadow_v to_o we_o by_o comparison_n 622_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v 623_o god_n good_a will_n learn_v by_o his_o providence_n god_n draw_v by_o mean_n those_o that_o the_o preâ—estuiared_v to_o life_n 645_o god_n only_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6â—6_n god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v 671_o god_n hâ—th_n his_o church_n 855_o god_n present_a in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 919_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n deâ—â—â—reth_v to_o hear_v once_o petition_n 919_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n mit_v 691_o godliness_n 18._o 43_o goode_z of_o the_o church_n 156_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o possession_n 280_o good_n serve_v to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n 283_o good_n must_v serve_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 288_o good_a to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 289_o good_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 290_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 515._o 457_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d false_o charge_v to_o frussleare_v the_o sacrament_n 1008_o governor_n of_o school_n 1114_o grace_n 529._o 530._o 531._o 360._o 1000_o 1003._o 1006._o gâ—atian_a emperor_n 181_o guiltiness_n punishment_n thereof_o 397_o h._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n expound_v 943_o herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n eat_v of_o worm_n alive_a 218_o heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n 397_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 864_o heaven_n the_o seat_n throne_n or_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n history_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n 342._o 343_o history_n of_o anabaptism_n 1057_o housholder_n his_o charge_n or_o office_n 138_o 141._o honour_n 146._o 147._o 149._o 151._o 153._o 154._o 155._o honesty_n 226_o hospitality_n 286_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n 304_o hopâ—_n 503._o holy_a day_n 350_o holy_a thing_n 391_o holocaustum_fw-la the_o burn_a offering_n 368_o how_o god_n gui_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o sense_n 491_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a 493_o how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 547_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 1016_o holiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a whence_o it_o proceed_v 813_o holy_a church_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 814_o holy_a time_n 1129_o holy_a building_n 1126_o holy_a instrument_n 1127_o holy_a ghost_n 715._o 716._o 718._o 719._o 722._o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o comforter_n 723._o 724._o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o water_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d a_o do_v 725._o 1016_o hoare_n canonical_a 936_o how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v more_fw-mi 1098_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1098_o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 1104_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1109_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 687_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 564_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n forbid_v 166_o hireling_n wage_n 397_o hire_n be_v due_a but_o heritage_n proceed_v of_o the_o parent_n good_a will._n 469_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v count_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 817_o i._n jacob_n 4_o james_n defend_v 426_o james_n no_o patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 580_o idol_n teach_v not_o 122._o 266_o idolatry_n 392_o idleness_n condemn_v 266_o jesus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 60_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o look_v for_o messiah_n 537_o jew_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 540_o image_n 117._o 120._o 121._o 122_o image_n of_o patience_n 303._o image_n of_o god_n 614._o 489_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 560_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1058_o impenitent_n be_v unhappy_a 597_o incest_n 236_o infelicity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 299_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o prince_n 390_o inheritance_n 393_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 687_o indulgence_n 585_o infant_n not_o beléeve_v be_v baptize_v 1014_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v 1044_o infant_n confess_v or_o beléeve_v 1052_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n 1054_o infant_n baptize_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1057_o intercessor_n 660_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 665_o invocation_n 185._o 586._o 656_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 824_o interpret_n to_o who_o it_o perâ—eyneth_v 907_o interpreret_n or_o teacher_n what_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v 908_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o who_o 1033_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 965_o joas._n 254_o josaphat_n 253_o joram_n 253_o jothan_n 254_o josias_n 255_o joiada_n 254_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1103_o justification_n 44._o 52._o 457_o justify_v 45._o 1006_o justify_v 49._o 50._o 51._o 406._o 532_o judge_n judgement_n and_o to_o judge_n 74._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 295._o 388._o 389._o judicial_a law_n 389._o 397_o jubilee_n romish_a 417_o justiman_n emperor_n 129_o k._n kaliad_n the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n 4_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 558_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 901_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 902._o 903_o kinsman_n and_o cousin_n 146_o kill_v and_o to_o kill_v 166._o 175._o 198_o kind_n of_o bishop_n 885_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 914_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 199_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 218._o 252._o 256_o 257._o 390._o 699._o 700._o 701._o 702._o 703._o 944_o l._n labour_n commend_v 266_o lamb_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 365_o law_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 100_o 101._o 102_o 303._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110._o 166._o 186._o 188._o 189._o 190._o 400._o 403._o 404_o 405_o 408._o 409._o 411._o 446._o 447._o 448._o 578_o laver_n of_o brass_n 349_o legion_n of_o thunder_n 215_o league_n 6._o 355._o 356._o 331._o 357._o learner_n two_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n 907_o levite_n 331._o 332_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o christian_a liberty_n 408._o 440._o 443._o 448_o 591_o light_n clear_o of_o the_o first_o world_n be_v nine_o man_n 3_o lie_v lie_v and_o kind_n of_o lie_n 320_o licentiousness_n 449_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6_o life_n everlasting_a 90_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n 408_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 428_o love_n and_o charity_n 92._o 93._o 95_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n 1112_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v 941_o m._n majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 112_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n 145._o 168._o 169_o 170._o 171._o 172._o 175._o 177._o 178._o 187_o 188._o 198._o 216_o magistracy_n three_o kind_n 169_o marriage_n and_o marry_a folk_n 222_o 227._o marriage_n 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o 392_o martyr_n 724_o manasses_n 255_o manner_n of_o ordain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 896_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a sing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 933_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 938_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 64_o man_n last_n day_n 779_o man_n old_a and_o new_a what_o it_o be_v 588_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n
rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
and_o to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o reverend_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o common_a man_n commodity_n and_o partly_o again_o by_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o blind_a idol_n be_v wood_n and_o stone_n whereunto_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bend_v or_o bow_v down_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v forbid_v all_o the_o outward_a and_o unlawful_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n nay_o rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a hallow_n of_o church_n relic_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n for_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d to_o attribute_v some_o majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v worship_n to_o have_v affiance_n in_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_o serviceable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o to_o run_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o idol_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o offer_v gift_n or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n preeminence_n thereby_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o unlawful_a honour_n in_o mingle_v such_o superstition_n with_o better_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o consider_v noâ—_n since_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o serviceable_a honour_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v admonish_a and_o exhort_v which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n for_o abacuch_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o write_n paul_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v word_n worth_a remember_v what_o profit_v say_v he_o the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teâ—cher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n â–ª_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o sâ—yth_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o sâ—nâ—el_n 〈◊〉_d stone_n arise_v shall_v that_o teachâ—_n thâ—â—â—_n behold_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n image_n say_v he_o be_v mere_a and_o very_a lie_n but_o how_o can_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o move_v there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n where_o he_o reign_v and_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n let_v therefore_o all_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v stop_v of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v superstitious_a idolatry_n against_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god._n now_o again_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o gods._n this_o commauncement_n the_o lord_n do_v brief_o knit_v up_o the_o pithy_a handle_n of_o sundry_a thing_n for_o first_o he_o sheweth_z that_o man_n have_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n in_o turn_v from_o god_n either_o to_o make_v they_o strange_a god_n or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o strong_a god_n if_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o duty_n serve_v i_o honour_v i_o obey_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v if_o i_o be_v god_n then_o be_o i_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o minister_v to_o all_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o lack_v what_o can_v thou_o want_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o why_o than_o shall_v thou_o turn_v to_o strange_a god_n thou_o haste_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o undoubted_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o i_o be_o moreover_o a_o strong_a god_n a_o mighty_a yea_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o lord_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o seek_v a_o mighty_a or_o wealthy_a prince_n than_o i_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n to_o be_v far_o enrich_v than_o thou_o shall_v be_v by_o my_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o that_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o invisible_a and_o almighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a and_o only_a helper_n and_o deliverer_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n or_o benefit_n i_o be_o also_o thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o god._n those_o good_n of_o i_o be_v thy_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o yea_o i_o be_o thy_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thou_o be_v i_o i_o have_v create_v thou_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o i_o do_v preserve_v thou_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o any_o strange_a god_n what_o so_o ever_o what_o need_v thou_o any_o more_o hereafter_o to_o hunt_v after_o senseless_a idol_n thou_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v within_o thyself_o that_o i_o do_v dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thine_o heart_n in_o possession_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o godless_a image_n then_o also_o he_o descend_v and_o do_v mate_n very_o severe_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o threaten_v extreme_a and_o terrible_a revengement_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o jealous_a god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n very_o well_o and_o not_o amiss_o for_o first_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o admit_v or_o receive_v any_o foreign_a or_o unlawful_a worship_v of_o i_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n envious_a against_o my_o rival_n not_o suffer_v my_o equal_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v a_o mate_n i_o alone_o will_v be_v love_v i_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o too_o not_o after_o any_o other_o fashion_n than_o i_o myself_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n figurative_o set_v down_o the_o assurance_n and_o bond_n wherein_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o husband_n &_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n &_o choose_a spouse_n a_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a wife_n give_v ear_n alone_o to_o her_o husband_n voice_n he_o alone_o she_o love_v he_o alone_o she_o do_v obey_v &_o he_o except_v she_o love_v no_o man_n at_o al._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o shameless_a faithless_a adultress_n and_o whorish_a strumpet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o wife_n seem_v outward_o to_o stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o privy_o she_o make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o many_o man_n and_o love_v other_o more_o than_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v on_o they_o be_v cold_a enough_o to_o he_o ward_n but_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v alone_o without_o any_o partner_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o that_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n &_o whorehunting_a when_o man_n do_v partly_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v therewithal_o give_v reverence_n to_o strange_a and_o other_o
orderly_a proceed_v in_o every_o point_n and_o teach_v every_o thing_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v let_v we_o now_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n for_o show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o walk_v right_o in_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o his_o eternal_a joy_n amen_n of_o the_o third_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o swear_v ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n the_o third_o commandment_n of_o the_o god._n first_o table_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v set_v down_o the_o worship_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o and_o do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o wit_n a_o worldly_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a kind_n of_o honour_n a_o base_a and_o vile_a kind_n of_o worship_n a_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v in_o shape_n resemble_v a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n make_v of_o earth_n or_o corruptible_a stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o then_o again_o to_o worship_v he_o under_o those_o shape_n and_o figure_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o create_v for_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o go_v all_o over_o and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n who_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v nor_o yet_o to_o represent_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o live_a god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lack_v any_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o a_o percher_n a_o taper_n or_o a_o smoky_a torch_n before_o the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n to_o offer_v flesh_n of_o beast_n to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n in_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o bird_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o my_o power_n be_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v thou_o since_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o third_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v very_o exquisite_o although_o very_o brief_o declare_v the_o manner_n hâ—w_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v in_o holy_a reverence_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o name_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v be_v god_n god_n majesty_n god_n truth_n god_n power_n &_o god_n justice_n now_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o in_o light_n and_o trifle_a matter_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v honourable_o reverent_o holy_o and_o pure_o of_o god_n and_o godly_a thing_n but_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a lie_v herein_o that_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v thy_o chief_a goodness_n &_o felicity_n thy_o creator_n thy_o redeemer_n &_o thy_o tender_a father_n now_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v to_o use_v his_o name_n but_o he_o charge_v not_o to_o use_v it_o light_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v beyond_o necessary_a use_n or_o our_o behoof_n and_o beside_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n name_n and_o how_o we_o may_v devout_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o so_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n and_o infinite_a 〈…〉_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o love_v we_o exceed_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n always_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o have_v we_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a who_o work_n for_o their_o excellency_n be_v wonderful_a and_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o truth_n itself_o then_o must_v this_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n need_n and_o request_n by_o that_o alone_a we_o must_v look_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v thank_n to_o that_o for_o all_o the_o good_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v receive_v for_o what_o good_a soever_o man_n have_v and_o enjoy_v that_o have_v they_o not_o from_o else_o where_o than_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n must_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v nip_v with_o any_o adversity_n let_v we_o not_o by_o a_o by_o murmur_n against_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o rather_o suffer_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v chasten_a i_o let_v not_o we_o appoint_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o whole_o &_o always_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o praise_v open_o and_o plain_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n our_o father_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o error_n idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o lie_n and_o iniquity_n let_v we_o holy_o reverent_o and_o devout_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o we_o let_v his_o gospel_n be_v reverend_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v we_o not_o blaspheme_v curse_n nor_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o use_v nay_o rather_o abuse_v the_o name_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o conjure_v juggle_a or_o sorcery_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_v let_v we_o precise_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n tell_v truth_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o when_o this_o world_n that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n it_o may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o godly_a use_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o the_o religion_n wherein_o our_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v now_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a way_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o abuse_v it_o as_o often_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o out_o all_o reverence_n to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o do_v unreverent_o filthy_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o law_n when_o we_o do_v with_o scoff_a allusion_n apply_v god_n word_n to_o light_a matter_n and_o trifle_n by_o that_o mean_n turn_v and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o unhonest_a meaning_n moreover_o we_o do_v disgrace_n that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n but_o turn_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o i_o know_v
let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o religion_n for_o he_o command_v to_o bind_v the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o holy_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o this_o ease_n or_o rest_n rest_n be_v not_o command_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o idleness_n always_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a especial_a cause_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n and_o time_n reserve_v for_o religion_n which_o time_n &_o place_n be_v not_o open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a about_o bodily_a and_o out_o ward_v work_n he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n take_v a_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o market_n sell_v his_o ware_n or_o in_o the_o barn_n do_v threshe_a or_o winnowe_v his_o corn_n or_o in_o the_o field_n do_v hedge_n or_o ditch_n or_o do_v stand_v at_o home_n beat_v the_o anvil_n or_o else_o sit_v still_o sow_v shoe_n or_o hose_n i'faith_o therefore_o and_o religion_n bid_v thou_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o family_n yea_o they_o command_v thou_o to_o egg_n and_o compel_v they_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o which_o labour_n shall_v also_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o for_o thing_n that_o lack_v a_o rest_a time_n can_v never_o long_o endure_v wherefore_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n do_v teach_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o hard_a handle_n or_o covetousness_n of_o their_o owner_n moses_n in_o deuterenomie_n add_v the_o pitiful_a affection_n of_o mercy_n say_v remember_v that_o once_o thou_o thou_o self_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n charity_n therefore_o and_o civil_a humanity_n do_v crave_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o endless_a labour_n overlade_v &_o weary_v our_o household_n servant_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n by_o plant_v godliness_n in_o his_o family_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v and_o set_v forward_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o own_o commodity_n for_o wicked_a servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n picker_n &_o deceitful_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v faithful_a who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v trust_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o household_n also_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n which_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o because_o their_o owner_n be_v a_o man_n &_o aught_o therefore_o to_o use_v they_o remisse_o &_o moderate_o as_o for_o because_o beasy_n can_v not_o be_v labour_v without_o the_o work_a hand_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o then_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o help_v their_o cattle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o command_v to_o allow_v our_o cattle_n that_o rest_a time_n last_o of_o all_o that_o lord_n do_v add_v his_o own_o day_n example_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o say_v he_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wrought_v six_o day_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v &_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o whole_a week_n for_o which_o they_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o which_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n &_o by_o which_o they_o must_v learn_v god_n we_o must_v then_o dedicate_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n we_o must_v consecrate_v to_o he_o all_o our_o word_n &_o our_o deed_n as_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rest_n from_o create_v but_o he_o ceasy_v not_o still_o to_o preserve_v so_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n must_v rest_v from_o handy_a &_o bodily_a work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o work_n of_o well_o do_v &_o worship_v of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v neither_o shall_v that_o holy_a day_n or_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o our_o affair_n or_o business_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n bless_a the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o therefore_o shall_v he_o bless_v thou_o &_o thy_o house_n all_o thy_o affair_n &_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o religion_n &_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n call_v it_o a_o idle_a case_n &_o do_v labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o they_o do_v on_o work_a day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o their_o family_n and_o necessity_n sake_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o 〈…〉_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o to_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v be_v that_o even_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a there_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o appoint_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v exercise_v and_o publish_v that_o a_o just_a and_o seemly_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v therein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o we_o must_v ease_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o family_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o where_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o holy_a congregation_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o now_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o appoint_a place_n so_o likewise_o must_v there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a time_n for_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o holy_a rest_n they_o of_o sunâ—â—y_n the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o still_o to_o have_v retain_v their_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v their_o assembly_n and_o holy_a rest_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o john_n call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n find_v any_o mention_n make_v that_o this_o sunday_n be_v command_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a yet_o for_o because_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a godliness_n it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_a charity_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o space_n of_o holy_a rest_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o those_o few_o
man_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o shame_n commit_v adultery_n to_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philiftines_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v loe_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n 20._o which_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n also_o have_v take_v away_o sara_n not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n joseph_n be_v 39_o provoke_v to_o adultery_n by_o his_o master_n wife_n do_v simple_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n every_o word_n here_o do_v bear_v some_o weight_n for_o adultery_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o find_v these_o word_n of_o job_n himself_o if_o my_o heart_n 31._o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n be_v a_o other_o man_n harlot_n and_o let_v other_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o shall_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o time_n as_o once_o give_v the_o attempt_n to_o defile_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o confess_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o adulterer_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o death_n moreover_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n say_v may_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o 5._o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v even_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o touch_v she_o not_o be_v unguilty_a man_n do_v not_o utter_o despise_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v get_v he_o restore_v again_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o or_o else_o he_o make_v recompense_n with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o lack_v understand_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o get_v himself_o a_o plague_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o jealousy_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v neither_o accept_v he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mediator_n nor_o receive_v any_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o fire_n must_v burn_v the_o garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v carry_v so_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v adultery_n without_o damage_n and_o danger_n of_o further_a punishment_n secondary_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwirte_z a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n not_o that_o theft_n be_v thereby_o defend_v but_o because_o thief_n although_o they_o be_v infamous_a do_v seem_v yet_o to_o sin_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o adulterer_n do_v for_o a_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o restore_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o steal_v to_o he_o from_o whole_a he_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o for_o adultery_n no_o amends_n can_v be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o wish_v to_o have_v thief_n ransack_v his_o chest_n and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n than_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n his_o darling_n defile_v with_o adultery_n moreover_o solomon_n call_v the_o adulterer_n mad_a and_o without_o understanding_n adultery_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n &_o endless_a infamy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v only_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o go_v on_o &_o add_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n even_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n let_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n be_v slay_v levit_fw-la 20._o and_o this_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n by_o death_n be_v not_o abrogate_a or_o change_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v lex_fw-la julia_n be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o it_o command_v adulterer_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o adultress_n at_o the_o chap_a off_o of_o who_o head_n seven_o stroke_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v undoubted_o that_o adultery_n be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o upon_o that_o one_o many_o sin_n do_v depend_v first_o of_o all_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o perjure_a man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v and_o violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a trinity_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v solemnise_v the_o marriage_n and_o couple_n he_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o give_v hand_n in_o hand_n secondary_o the_o adulterer_n have_v commit_v theft_n and_o robbery_n for_o when_o the_o adultress_n do_v make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o a_o other_o man_n then_o do_v she_o set_v to_o sale_n defile_v and_o mar_v not_o her_o own_o but_o her_o husband_n body_n three_o bastard_n bear_v in_o adultery_n do_v often_o time_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o that_o right_n beget_v child_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o legitimate_a offspring_n for_o they_o be_v against_o all_o right_n rob_v of_o their_o due_a inheritance_n where_o of_o a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o law_n no_o parcel_n be_v due_a last_o beside_o all_o these_o innumerable_a mischief_n do_v spring_n of_o adultery_n since_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n with_o so_o many_o head_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v right_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o some_o jolly_a fellow_n there_o be_v forsooth_o that_o of_o adultery_n do_v make_v but_o adultery_n a_o sport_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n adultery_n do_v make_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o adultress_n that_o be_v take_v even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o do_v why_o do_v not_o these_o merry_a conceit_a man_n consider_v how_o severe_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v david_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o bloody_a house_n of_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o defile_v with_o filthy_a incest_n for_o amnon_n do_v perforce_o deflower_v his_o sister_n thamar_n and_o straightway_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o again_o his_o house_n be_v defame_v by_o most_o cruel_a parricide_n while_o absalon_n in_o a_o banquet_n murder_v his_o brother_n amnon_n the_o very_a same_o absalon_n also_o david_n son_n defile_v or_o deflower_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o that_o open_o too_o lay_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n aside_o he_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hasten_v on_o to_o shorten_v his_o day_n all_o which_o calamity_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o sustain_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v last_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n david_n himself_o be_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v he_o repent_v his_o sin_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o adulterer_n consider_v these_o punishment_n will_v go_v on_o yet_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o saviour_n neither_o do_v adultery_n he_o in_o any_o place_n usurp_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o therefore_o will_v make_v any_o marvel_n at_o it_o to_o see_v the_o adultress_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o say_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o law_n
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v â–ª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
book_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o cęre_n in_o y_fw-es french_a war_n at_o what_o time_n the_o frenchmen_n invade_v rome_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n all_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o custom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n usual_o call_v ceremony_n but_o from_o whence_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a deed_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o sacred_a religion_n now_o ceremony_n be_v holy_a rite_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o holy_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o god_n all_o which_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v exact_o teach_v and_o precise_o describe_v ceremony_n therefore_o be_v the_o action_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v frame_v or_o appoint_v now_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v holy_a rite_n and_o action_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n partly_o to_o represent_v &_o in_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o and_o also_o with_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o lawful_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n ceremony_n but_o man_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o very_a many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o archflamine_n do_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o idol_n which_o office_n and_o room_n both_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v sometime_o supply_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v change_n the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v into_o his_o own_o that_o be_v into_o man_n invention_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v no_o ho_o of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v institute_v daily_o by_o brainsick_a people_n the_o misery_n whereof_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v angustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ceremony_n do_v increase_v too_o fast_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o now_o a_o day_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n now_o forbecause_v the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v attribute_v as_o a_o name_n to_o any_o heathenish_a rite_n whatsoever_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v y_fw-mi i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o original_a therefore_o or_o beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o true_a and_o assure_a author_n thereof_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v exhibit_v in_o faith_n contrary_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v of_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o king_n also_o we_o find_v i_o srael_v walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o happen_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o then_o these_o ceremony_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v action_n and_o rite_n not_o in_o profane_a but_o holy_a matter_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o ordain_v &_o which_o god_n people_n do_v use_v and_o exercise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o deliver_v ceremony_n to_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o that_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o after_o that_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n very_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o school_n mistress_n until_o christ_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o note_v ordain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v ceremony_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n &_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o shore_n or_o prop_n to_o uphold_v or_o stay_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o godly_a man_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n draw_v not_o only_o from_o strange_a god_n but_o from_o strange_a worship_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o enure_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v oradmit_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o curious_a ceremony_n this_o do_v moses_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n appoint_v such_o busy_a ceremony_n therefore_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o with_o they_o ▪_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o they_o he_o do_v retain_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o communion_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o the_o church_n be_v sever_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o admit_v or_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a or_o strange_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o state_n and_o deal_n of_o solomon_n &_o jeroboam_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o consequent_o 10._o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a or_o especial_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v shadow_v in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o last_o keep_v the_o piety_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n in_o ure_n &_o exercise_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v faith_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o those_o ceremony_n do_v not_o please_v but_o utter_o displease_v his_o majesty_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o figurative_a show_n so_o oft_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o observe_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o ceremony_n without_o inward_a zeal_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v heap_v up_o your_o burn_a offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n for_o ceremony_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n unto_o they_o of_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o say_v harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o other_o tribe_n shall_v affect_v the_o priesthood_n at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o all_o which_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o cap_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n now_o there_o be_v among_o the_o levite_n a_o certain_a order_n there_o be_v degree_n priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appointmente_n unto_o sundry_a office_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o family_n that_o be_v into_o cahatites_n gersonites_n and_o merarites_n and_o they_o again_o be_v part_v into_o four_o order_n for_o first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cahat_fw-la be_v choose_v prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o cahatites_n and_o the_o other_o two_o order_n the_o gersonite_n and_o merarite_n be_v subject_n and_o do_v obey_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o cahatites_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o numb_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v slay_v therein_o do_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o great_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levits_n nor_o that_o they_o all_o do_v every_o where_o through_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n instruct_v and_o 〈…〉_o teach_v there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n touch_v the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o those_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priest_n hood_n time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o age_n be_v appoint_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 25._o to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o their_o age_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o consecrate_v the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o busy_a than_o that_o i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v it_o by_o their_o consecration_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adjourn_v with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o endue_v with_o holy_a conversation_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o do_v especial_o belong_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o withal_o unless_o a_o 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v endue_v he_o exercise_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o priest_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o exod._n the_o 8._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v also_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o priest_n ware_n when_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o office_n such_o kind_n of_o garment_n as_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n but_o when_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n than_o do_v they_o wear_v ceremonial_a raiment_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n a_o very_a large_a description_n whereof_o moses_n do_v very_o well_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o exod._n there_o be_v in_o number_n 9_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a garment_n yet_o some_o do_v raiment_n reckon_v up_o but_o eight_o josephus_n make_v 10._o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n do_v wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o holy_a garment_n among_o those_o garment_n some_o there_o be_v indifferent_o use_v both_o of_o the_o inferior_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o first_o their_o privity_n be_v hide_v with_o linen_n breeches_n breeches_n come_v down_o to_o their_o knee_n and_o hams_n the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v tie_v above_o their_o hip_n with_o a_o gather_a band_n like_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o our_o common_a slop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v while_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o kill_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o bear_v burden_n to_o &_o fro_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o shame_n do_v bid_v to_o cover_v upon_o â—â—ssocke_n their_o linen_n breeches_n they_o have_v a_o close_a coat_n make_v of_o double_a linen_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o close_o to_o the_o body_n without_o plaight_n or_o gather_v and_o come_v down_o just_a to_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o leg_n such_o be_v soldier_n wont_a to_o wear_v and_o call_v they_o cassock_n so_o fit_a for_o their_o limb_n and_o close_a to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o without_o let_v either_o to_o run_v or_o fight_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n put_v on_o such_o a_o cassock_n that_o be_v comely_a clad_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o much_o expedition_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n girdle_n do_v gird_v that_o cassock_n about_o the_o priest_n this_o girdle_n be_v woaven_n of_o purple_a scarlet_a and_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o a_o adder_n skin_n hang_v down_o beneath_o the_o knee_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n tuck_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o round_o little_a capp_n 〈◊〉_d which_o cover_v his_o head_n almost_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o fashion_n like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v a_o boowle_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o set_v the_o upper_a part_n upon_o his_o head_n then_o be_v the_o ephod_n whereof_o mention_n ephod_n be_v make_v not_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o ceremonial_a garment_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o garment_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n this_o ephod_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o linen_n cloak_n such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n ware_v when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o saul_n slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o he_o kill_v that_o same_o day_n 85._o man_n that_o ware_a linen_n ephod_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v while_o the_o ephodes_n be_v on_o their_o back_n but_o that_o they_o be_v kill_v when_o they_o be_v of_o that_o age_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v wear_v a_o ephod_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o osee_n we_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n that_o be_v without_o priesthood_n &_o religion_n for_o the_o ephod_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o very_a priesthood_n the_o garment_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v these_o word_n of_o osee_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o more_o notable_a ephod_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v anon_o i_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v he_o now_o this_o linen_n ephod_n seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v a_o surplice_n these_o five_o garment_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o under_o priest_n do_v use_v alike_o the_o other_o four_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sour_a be_v call_v megil_n and_o be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o ankle_n megil_n a_o garment_n all_o of_o blue_a silk_n from_o the_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v close_o on_o every_o side_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n out_o at_o at_o the_o hem_n beneath_o do_v hang_v 72._o bell_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n so_o place_v that_o still_o betwixt_o two_o bell_n there_o hounge_a one_o pomegranate_n and_o betwixt_o two_o pomegranate_n one_o bell_n the_o cause_n
apparel_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o talk_n such_o be_v his_o clothing_n therefore_o the_o raiment_n do_v note_n of_o what_o conversation_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o other_o clothing_n when_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o wicked_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v partly_o instruct_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v seemly_a for_o they_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v office_n somewhat_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n their_o office_n do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o teach_v &_o instruct_v teach_v for_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n least_o happy_o you_o die_v let_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n among_o your_o posterity_n that_o you_o may_v put_v disference_n both_o betwixt_o holy_a &_o unholy_a &_o betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a &_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n levit._n 10._o the_o same_o law_n do_v ezechiel_n in_o as_o many_o word_n almost_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o malachi_n declare_v it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seeae_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o therefore_o be_v utter_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o law_n minister_v matter_n for_o the_o levitical_a priesy_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o and_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n the_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o decree_n of_o senator_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conunodious_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o next_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n after_o teach_v be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n bless_v that_o blessing_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o use_v as_o he_o list_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n very_o solemn_o utter_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o number_n â—_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o &_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n do_v they_o use_v undoubted_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n esspecial_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v depart_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v but_o here_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v blesie_v the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o soever_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n do_v wish_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o still_o to_o bless_v be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o very_o significant_o after_o that_o solemn_a blessing_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n do_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o put_v my_o name_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o priest_n therefore_o do_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o show_v they_o that_o all_o goodness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a séed_n that_o bless_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o solemn_a blessing_n six_o principal_a point_n be_v chief_o contain_v first_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n secondary_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n nor_o lose_v again_o by_o our_o own_o negligence_n three_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n show_v thou_o his_o face_n or_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o show_v we_o his_o love_a face_n when_o after_o his_o anger_n he_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v become_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o clause_n do_v follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o five_o blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n liftupp_v his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o do_v direct_a and_o guide_v our_o way_n the_o last_o desire_n be_v peace_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o chief_a goodness_n that_o happen_v to_o mankind_n although_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contrary_a to_o war_n or_o battle_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o mortal_a man_n these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v wish_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o people_n teach_v they_o withal_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o blessing_n with_o ardent_a prayer_n &_o earnest_a supplication_n even_o till_o this_o day_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o psalm_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o singe_v for_o after_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v music_n into_o the_o temple_n than_o do_v the_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n touch_v this_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n speak_v very_o much_o where_o it_o treat_v of_o david_n and_o his_o deal_n how_o he_o distribute_v the_o singer_n into_o 24._o order_n and_o that_o by_o course_n moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o do_v circumcise_v the_o infant_n their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o passeover_n eat_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o commodious_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n david_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n into_o 24._o order_n for_o they_o do_v minister_v by_o course_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n all_o the_o while_n that_o their_o turn_n to_o minister_v do_v last_o the_o priest_n remain_v still_o within_o and_o never_o do_v set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v house_n build_v within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o their_o lot_n do_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o never_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o house_n until_o their_o course_n be_v expire_v and_o their_o time_n to_o minister_v be_v full_o finish_v the_o priest_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o they_o keep_v the_o candle_n burn_v &_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
which_o be_v exact_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o two_o use_n for_o first_o there_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n incense_n or_o perfume_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v or_o prepare_v to_o any_o other_o god_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v do_v twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o for_o his_o unbeliefe_n sake_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o a_o season_n secondary_o incense_n be_v offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n after_o a_o certain_a solemn_a manner_n once_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o levitiâ—us_n now_o by_o incense_n or_o perfume_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o incense_n altar_n alone_o whosoever_o build_v any_o more_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n by_o that_o only_a altar_n be_v figure_v christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n they_o therefore_o build_v many_o altar_n which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o lack_v at_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30._o cap._n it_o be_v express_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v make_v like_o incense_n to_o that_o to_o smell_v thereto_o shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o through_o christ_n alone_a the_o faith_n full_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o altar_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o must_v pray_v at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v continual_o &_o very_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o &_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o through_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n please_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o sin_v most_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o high_a place_n every_o where_o for_o as_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_o which_o they_o neglect_v so_o do_v they_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o only_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n or_o atrium_n do_v stand_v a_o 〈…〉_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v fine_o describe_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n save_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o this_o altar_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n therefore_o who_o the_o rubenites_n with_o their_o confederate_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o open_a war_n whereby_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o neglect_v that_o altar_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o which_o i_o also_o speak_v before_o now_o that_o only_a and_o catholic_a altar_n of_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v cleanse_v sin_n but_o that_o alone_a neither_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a please_v the_o father_n but_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v we_o do_v by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v well_o accept_v off_o this_o have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v place_v in_o laver_n the_o atrium_n betwixt_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v wash_v themselves_o by_o that_o laver_n be_v christ_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o foot_n they_o wash_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purify_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o reckon_v other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a i_o think_v not_o good_a by_o beat_v out_o busy_o every_o particularity_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o every_o small_a thing_n lest_o peradventure_o by_o too_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o your_o patience_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o save_v that_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a show_n and_o pomp_n than_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o very_a eternal_a felicity_n itself_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n which_o stretch_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v very_o large_o zacharie_n especial_o and_o the_o famous_a prophet_n nathan_n 2._o samuel_n chap._n 7._o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o next_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v time_n the_o holy_a time_n for_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a religion_n a_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v so_o to_o the_o same_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v assign_v and_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o holy_a action_n for_o action_n be_v either_o those_o which_o we_o call_v handy_a work_n invent_v for_o to_o get_v victual_n clothing_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o must_v not_o consume_v all_o our_o time_n in_o handy_a work_v and_o profane_a business_n neither_o can_v we_o bestow_v all_o time_n upon_o outward_a religion_n but_o those_o action_n be_v not_o without_o time_n for_o every_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o time_n therefore_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o time_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o sundry_a action_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o work_v day_n to_o serve_v for_o handy_a action_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o work_a day_n be_v not_o holy_a &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v all_o day_n and_o time_n to_o himself_o and_o will_v at_o all_o season_n be_v worship_v in_o heart_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v singular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o precise_o consecrate_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_a day_n be_v therefore_o the_o
other_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a year_n of_o jubilee_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n *_o according_a 1_o to_o the_o letter_n bondman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o lawful_a heir_n do_v receive_v again_o their_o patrimony_n and_o possession_n which_o either_o be_v change_v away_o or_o otherwise_o go_v from_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o order_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o all_o kingdom_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o little_o set_v by_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o oppress_a utter_o neglect_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o now_o of_o late_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o foolish_a world_n not_o for_o any_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a but_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v by_o rob_v the_o world_n to_o augment_v their_o own_o treasure_n *_o the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a mystery_n 2_o of_o the_o jubilee_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a the_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o free_a grace_n can_v without_o reproach_n to_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o preach_v than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n at_o last_o up_o start_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v that_o wicked_a ordinance_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bonifacius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o wherein_o he_o grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o visit_v the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v every_o hundred_o year_n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o this_o jubilee_n without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o also_o be_v without_o it_o without_o all_o peril_n and_o damage_n yea_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o commodity_n for_o if_o our_o romanists_n go_v on_o to_o obtrude_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o shall_v they_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o unacquainted_a jubilee_n thus_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v without_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a ordinance_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o jubilee_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o also_o y_fw-mi all_o sin_n be_v free_o through_o christ_n forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o pope_n boniface_n do_v to_o his_o most_o false_a promise_n and_o unpure_a place_n annex_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o doubt_n whether_o this_o blasphemous_a antichrist_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a and_o more_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n for_o therein_o be_v defile_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therein_o be_v defile_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v defile_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o ungracious_a &_o wicked_a pope_n be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o common_a proverb_n run_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o wolf_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n for_o very_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n so_o foolish_a a_o people_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o devilish_a a_o pope_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o end_n platina_n write_v that_o in_o that_o year_n of_o jubilee_n there_o come_v so_o great_a heap_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n that_o although_o the_o city_n be_v indifferent_o large_a enough_o yet_o one_o man_n can_v not_o for_o throng_n pass_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_v oh_o all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n draw_v nigh_o why_o spend_v you_o your_o money_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o etc_n etc_n esaie_n 55._o and_o john_n 4._o 7._o now_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o world_n be_v set_v thus_o on_o mad_v the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o do_v dissemble_v how_o much_o they_o displease_v he_o with_o that_o devilish_a invention_n for_o the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o otthoman_a the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o do_v notable_o scourge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o christendom_n a_o few_o year_n after_o succeed_v clement_n the_o six_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n who_o change_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o every_o hundred_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o more_o advantage_n out_o of_o man_n foolishness_n but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n again_o the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o aunclent_a 〈…〉_o jew_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v substitute_v new_a sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n be_v baptism_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o those_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o counsel_n they_o allow_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n in_o one_o place_n say_v loe_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debitour_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n or_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v so_o bloody_a a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v when_o once_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o staunch_v and_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v which_o by_o 2_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o luke_n expound_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v the_o last_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o do_v immediate_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n again_o therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v once_o deny_v which_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o two_o altar_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o very_o do_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n come_v to_o their_o end_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o
band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v that_o wish_v &_o look_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n now_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v bondslane_n wherefore_o he_o 〈…〉_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o do_v incorporate_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v all_o bondservant_n at_o liberty_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v by_o their_o own_o default_n their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n exclude_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n as_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deliver_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n for_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v one_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o here_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bondage_n as_o this_o present_a argument_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v first_o bondage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o bondservant_n be_v now_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v either_o bondman_n bear_v or_o else_o make_v bondservant_n the_o child_n that_o issue_n of_o bondseruaunt_n be_v bondslave_n bear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bondservant_n be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o captivity_n whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v captive_n for_o pomponius_n say_v slave_n be_v thereupon_o so_o call_v because_o the_o captain_n command_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n take_a captive_n by_o their_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o save_v they_o these_o bondman_n be_v in_o latin_a also_o call_v mancipia_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la caperentur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o when_o a_o free_a man_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v for_o lucre_n sake_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n bondman_n therefore_o have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o do_v whoalie_a hang_v upon_o their_o master_n government_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v now_o of_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o politic_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o politic_a bondage_n be_v not_o bondage_n by_o grace_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o bondman_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o not_o do_v the_o service_n that_o of_o right_n they_o do_v owe._n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o again_o servant_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v your_o bodily_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n know_v that_o what_o soever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o belove_a and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o bondage_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o comfort_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bond_n in_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v call_v free_a be_v bond_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o know_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v or_o sharp_o torment_v therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o look_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o custody_n they_o be_v victorer_n and_o vanquisher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v final_o they_o enjoy_v most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o infinite_a evil_n i_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a fool_n and_o ass_n but_o god_n do_v sound_o pay_v they_o home_o for_o their_o scoff_n and_o mockery_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o they_o themselves_o like_o miserable_a caitiff_n be_v in_o extreme_a captivity_n do_v notwithstanding_o even_o in_o that_o slavery_n think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o they_o serve_v a_o filthy_a service_n in_o detestable_a slavery_n make_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o abominable_a whoredom_n to_o beastly_a mad_a drunkenness_n to_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o to_o other_o most_o vile_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o rot_v with_o endless_a shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o of_o the_o service_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o make_v pensive_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o bear_v about_o always_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v our_o 11._o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o as_o do_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o suffering_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o sorrow_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o reproach_n and_o praise_n as_o deceiver_n &_o yet_o speaker_n of_o truth_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o lo_o we_o live_v as_o chasten_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_fw-fr as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n loe_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saincce_n in_o extreme_a servitude_n have_v a_o cheerful_a consolation_n and_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bondage_n the_o spiritual_a bondage_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o bodily_a servitude_n â—ondagâ—_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n become_v a_o bondman_n and_o we_o of_o he_o be_v all_o bear_a bondman_n he_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o he_o do_v disâ—oyallie_o revolt_v from_o god_o and_o ghost_n himself_o a_o other_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o tyrant_n as_o cruel_a as_o may_v be_v who_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o do_v like_o a_o merciless_a lord_n miserable_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n servant_n now_o we_o of_o our_o corrupt_a grandsire_n be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o sinner_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v also_o under_o the_o devil_n dominion_n we_o be_v
in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n not_o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o body_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o mind_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o every_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o iniquity_n therefore_o we_o serve_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n while_o be_v under_o the_o child_n devil_n dominion_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o egg_v on_o of_o evil_a affection_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o abortion_n with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o cruel_a and_o over_o rigorous_a master_n for_o this_o very_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o most_o lamentable_a servitude_n christ_n and_o bondage_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o what_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o free_a in_o one_o word_n we_o do_v brief_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o grievous_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o make_v we_o free_a as_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v slave_n and_o bondservant_n this_o we_o may_v more_o large_o expound_v and_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v first_o oppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o crush_a his_o head_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n secondary_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n take_v away_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o iniquity_n three_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o remain_v although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n abide_v still_o last_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o elect_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n with_o all_o the_o cost_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v forbid_v we_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o with_o any_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o make_v this_o definition_n liberty_n to_o deliver_v be_v to_o make_v free_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a or_o manumit_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n do_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n therefore_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v free_a the_o commodity_n i_o say_v which_o a_o free_a make_v man_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o death_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o service_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o last_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o all_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v at_o liberty_n the_o free_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n of_o clothing_n and_o of_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o rehearse_v point_n do_v christian_n liberty_n chief_o consist_v now_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o shall_v both_o by_o better_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n &_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n luke_n 1_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o true_a liberty_n that_o freedom_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v no_o long_o serve_v they_o with_o fear_n but_o serve_v our_o god_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n holiness_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n righteousness_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o every_o man_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o freedom_n and_o benevolence_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v they_o which_o be_v make_v free_a serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o certain_a few_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o true_a christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o perpetual_a service_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o do_v to_o god._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o silly_a liberty_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o ancestor_n christ_n our_o lord_n make_v this_o objection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o bondage_n and_o of_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o cruel_a master_n or_o a_o never_o content_v tyrant_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v obey_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n such_o bondman_n be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o punishment_n be_v to_o have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restoar_v to_o freedom_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n make_v none_o free_a but_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o only_a deliverer_n make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v we_o at_o freedom_n and_o at_o liberty_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n now_o
of_o his_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o gift_n to_o loose_v my_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n thereupon_o he_o which_o before_o entice_v thou_o do_v now_o turn_v himself_o to_o terrify_v thou_o &_o for_o because_o his_o gift_n do_v fail_v to_o hire_v thou_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v unto_o thou_o damage_n banishment_n wound_n and_o death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o if_o greediness_n can_v not_o yet_o fear_v perhaps_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o which_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v suggestion_n delectation_n and_o consent_n suggestion_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o memory_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o when_o we_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n or_o touch_v any_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v delight_v to_o have_v it_o that_o unlawful_a delight_n must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o fast_a if_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n our_o appetite_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o delectation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o that_o delectation_n but_o suppress_v it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o consent_n be_v give_v then_o be_v the_o sin_n accomplish_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n so_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v that_o suggestion_n in_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n as_o in_o eva_n be_v the_o delectation_n and_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o adam_n do_v the_o full_a consent_n appear_v which_o be_v finish_v man_n be_v expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o righteousness_n into_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o say_v augustine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o very_a god._n property_n or_o difference_n whereby_o this_o action_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o action_n and_o whereby_o the_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a this_o action_n therefore_o even_o as_o all_o sin_n else_o do_v do_v direct_o tend_v against_o god_n law_n but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n at_o large_a declare_v very_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o image_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v this_o will_n of_o his_o do_v god_n express_v first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n &_o last_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n now_o those_o three_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o man_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o judge_a or_o esteem_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v only_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o transgress_v whereof_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v sinner_n that_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o david_n cry_v to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o wrought_v wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o office_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o small_a and_o which_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n very_o right_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_n donatistas_n capit._n 6._o in_o esteem_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v both_o what_o we_o list_v and_o as_o we_o list_v â–ª_o after_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n â–ª_o say_n this_o be_v heavy_a and_o that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v heavy_a and_o what_o be_v light_n nay_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o weigh_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v &_o so_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o which_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o will_v we_o more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a who_o perhaps_o jovinian_a follow_v as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o tertullian_n say_v to_o be_v philosopher_n be_v write_v to_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v just_a whereupon_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o we_o see_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v some_o sin_n more_o sharp_o then_o otherseme_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n hypocrite_n which_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o the_o city_n that_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o to_o pilate_n also_o he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n again_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n to_o proceed_v now_o sin_n do_v arise_v by_o step_n and_o increase_v by_o circumstance_n 〈…〉_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a sin_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n natural_a affection_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n parent_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_n although_o i_o know_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o those_o affection_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o original_a spot_n again_o there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o affection_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v increase_v by_o vain_a thought_n and_o carnal_a delight_n increase_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o month_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v or_o actual_a sin_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n thou_o just_a after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o settle_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o â—eart_n still_o delight_v thou_o self_n with_o vain_a cogitation_n while_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o pass_a beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o do_v by_o thy_o often_o and_o vehement_a imagination_n both_o delight_n and_o set_v thou_o self_n on_o sire_n and_o not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o alone_o thou_o cease_v not_o to_o lie_v at_o she_o who_o thou_o love_v with_o word_n and_o write_n to_o spot_n her_o chastity_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v thou_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n do_v defile_v she_o and_o also_o do_v reiterate_v the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o commit_v and_o last_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
john_n 52._o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o sathan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n since_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v very_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o quite_o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o think_v we_o but_o because_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a few_o man_n be_v even_o now_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o in_o many_o and_o mighty_a people_n as_o that_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v may_v have_v the_o like_a question_n &_o the_o like_a answer_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o sight_n against_o spiritual_a world_n wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n by_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v not_o heavenly_a joy_n place_v the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n again_o but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o true_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o beneath_o and_o about_o we_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n otherwise_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v permit_v for_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a manner_n and_o although_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o devil_n great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o devil_n be_v yet_o thereunto_o will_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n all_o his_o effect_n work_n or_o operation_n for_o devil_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n &_o enemy_n to_o man_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n &_o drift_n tend_v to_o the_o despise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v this_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_n be_v not_o small_a and_o their_o understanding_n also_o quick_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v we_o have_v hear_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v hurt_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v for_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v sathan_n have_v 22._o earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o again_o watch_n &_o pray_v lest_o 26._o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v your_o adversary_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5._o range_v up_o &_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o he_o withstand_v god_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n gainesayeth_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n that_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v he_o do_v wicked_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o though_o malicious_o he_o do_v envy_n at_o their_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o serpent_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n and_o anon_o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a unto_o which_o deceitful_a word_n when_o they_o give_v credit_n they_o themselves_o perish_v &_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n very_o cease_v he_o so_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a aswell_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o together_o with_o he_o into_o y_fw-es hate_v of_o god_n into_o distrust_n &_o desperation_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o envy_v we_o our_o salvation_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n satan_n hurt_v man_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o body_n &_o in_o their_o good_n for_o he_o entice_v and_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o also_o trouble_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o man_n &_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o outrage_n and_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a in_o this_o their_o outrage_n he_o miserable_o vex_v tormenâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o they_o â—â—â—â—upon_o thou_o may_v read_v that_o some_o physician_n call_v this_o madness_n or_o outrage_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a devil_n but_o he_o diverse_o plague_v their_o body_n chief_o with_o disease_n we_o have_v that_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v bow_v together_o â—3_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n xviij_o year_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o when_o soever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_z 9_o and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n lie_v grovel_v this_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o from_o man_n their_o good_n waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o substance_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thing_n again_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o job_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o substance_n sathan_n so_o order_v in_o matter_n by_o soldier_n &_o robber_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n also_o be_v drown_v &_o strangle_v in_o the_o sea_n wrought_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o gergesites_n &_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o of_o that_o devil_n be_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n furthermore_o this_o mischefous_a miscreant_n in_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n do_v sonewhat_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o wicked_a angel_n his_o fellow_n &_o somewhat_o by_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o he_o work_v outward_o &_o inward_o by_o tempt_v &_o provoke_v man_n for_o he_o cast_v before_o our_o eye_n counterfeit_a &_o deceitful_a shape_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o set_v before_o we_o gay_a promise_n &_o most_o grevous_a threaten_n howbeit_o all_o of_o they_o colour_a with_o deceit_n and_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o bring_v reason_n probable_a indeed_o &_o apparent_a yea_o &_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o a_o blush_v very_o agreeable_a but_o yet_o malicious_o wreâ—â—ed_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o either_o hinder_v and_o maim_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o away_o &_o uterlie_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o possess_v they_o whole_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o most_o certain_a perdition_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o heart_n he_o cast_v he_o whole_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v open_a unto_o god_n only_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o circumvent_a man_n with_o his_o guileful_a practice_n and_o by_o put_v wicked_a persuasion_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o work_v against_o man_n by_o other_o creature_n also_o as_o by_o element_n when_o he_o raise_v fire_n wind_n water_n hail_n &_o such_o like_a calamity_n against_o we_o furthermore_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o our_o friend_n to_o vex_v and_o betray_v we_o &_o our_o enemy_n to_o consume_v &_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n w_o persecution_n battle_n &_o bloudshed_n the_o history_n of_o job_n yet_o again_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v reckon_v persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o euchariste_n the_o broad_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o the_o right_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o world_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v no_o more_o into_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a every_o man_n understand_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v through_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n many_o other_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n speech_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o ladder_n the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o water_n the_o bread_n a_o spring_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o shall_v rough_o urge_v contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n a_o door_n in_o substance_n a_o natural_a vine_n or_o such_o like_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v abide_v he_o so_o reason_v we_o will_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o from_o among_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o god_n oracle_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o shall_v follow_v for_o if_o that_o rock_n real_o and_o in_o uâ—rye_a deed_n have_v be_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n for_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o also_o see_v use_n the_o standard_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n for_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v tigure_z this_o be_v berne_n so_o if_o we_o see_v the_o marriage_n ring_n or_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n we_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o troth_n of_o wedlock_n or_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o and_o we_o say_v by_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n for_o matron_n show_v their_o wedding_n ring_n say_v this_o be_v my_o husband_n when_o we_o show_v to_o any_o man_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n if_o any_o shall_v go_v on_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v without_o with_o or_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o a_o obstinate_a brawler_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v catholic_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o sound_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o strife_n nor_o sacrament_n contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o for_o as_o they_o do_v beautify_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v they_o rough_o urge_v the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o very_a sign_n be_v real_o &_o corporal_o that_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o by_o aulerius_n august_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v or_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n he_o make_v plain_a certain_a dark_a place_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la de_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la baptismate_fw-la he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o likeness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o he_o do_v flat_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o tract_n super_fw-la joan._n 63._o when_o the_o unclean_a person_n be_v go_v all_o which_o remain_v be_v clean_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a person_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n foresee_v this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o now_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v when_o judas_n fall_v away_o as_o tare_n separate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v as_o wheat_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v what_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o be_o glorify_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a person_n and_o where_o no_o good_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o it_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v the_o good_a séde_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o signify_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v after_o that_o wicked_a judas_n be_v separate_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v with_o he_o his_o glorification_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v divide_v he_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o aurelius_n agust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n 102._o say_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o cleave_a tong_n like_v unto_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n in_o mount_n sina_n which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n and_o as_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v for_o some_o operation_n which_o they_o signify_v herein_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o none_o be_v persuade_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v changeable_a or_o may_v be_v turn_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v move_v for_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n by_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacramental_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_o
many_o peculiar_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v general_a thing_n &_o common_a law_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n innumerable_a what_o if_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o wife_n move_v there_o unto_o by_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n unto_o god_n for_o she_o grudge_v against_o her_o husband_n yea_o &_o against_o god_n take_v the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v cut_v away_o &_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o father_n her_o husband_n foot_n not_o without_o reproach_n say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o habb_v will_v ein_fw-mi 25_o bluotigmann_n a_o dirr_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v appease_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o please_a god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n it_o do_v grievous_o displease_v god_n that_o david_n have_v stain_n urias_n &_o moreover_o have_v take_v béersabe_n 12_o to_o himself_o to_o wife_n yet_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v solomon_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o beersabe_n by_o this_o name_n jedidia_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o so_o the_o gracious_a lord_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o moses_n who_o either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n linger_v circumcision_n in_o the_o body_n â—f_fw-mi their_o son_n against_o the_o law_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v &_o be_v content_a with_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o woman_n perform_v rather_o of_o indignation_n than_o for_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o after_o she_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n other_o woman_n shall_v circumcise_v but_o you_o say_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v into_o which_o the_o infant_n fall_v if_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n without_o baptism_n my_o answer_n be_v when_o thâ—_z infant_n be_v new_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n depart_v with_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o feign_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n true_o be_v not_o to_o the_o damnation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n due_o serve_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v a_o infante_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o manchild_n have_v depart_v the_o third_o or_o four_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n no_o condemnation_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o david_n a_o very_a sound_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o and_o one_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o of_o beersabe_n can_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o cheerful_a to_o his_o courtier_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o dead_a child_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o woman_n child_n to_o die_v uncircumcised_a for_o they_o without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v neither_o very_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a for_o man_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o die_v at_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o have_v otentimes_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n enter_v &_o take_v the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n protest_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a care_n &_o regard_n of_o infant_n in_o jonas_n he_o express_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o ninive_n partly_o for_o their_o sake_n thou_o say_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o since_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o they_o of_o old_a the_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a in_o necessity_n without_o the_o sign_n but_o now_o among_o we_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n believe_v that_o infant_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o too_o tâ—â—_n timely_a death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baâ—â—â—sed_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v 10._o unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o very_o god_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 17._o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v holy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o holy_a parent_n not_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o that_o holiness_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o man_n be_v of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o natural_a birth_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o paul_n attribute_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a be_v purify_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v gather_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o say_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o adam_n even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o make_v alive_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o any_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o than_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n of_o christian_a faith_n ad_fw-la hiero._n epi._n 28._o they_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v void_a &_o quite_o take_v away_o yea_o pelagianisme_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o which_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n s._n aug._n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n beat_v down_o &_o keep_v under_o he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o 17._o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a &_o child_n not_o baptize_v true_o the_o sequel_n be_v that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o weaken_v holy_a baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n much_o less_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o when_o i_o
of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o and_o how_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n unto_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v couple_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n those_o do_v he_o also_o feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o entreat_v next_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v many_o name_n even_o as_o supper_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pass_v over_o or_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n also_o a_o remembrance_n sign_n solemnity_n a_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n a_o meeting_n together_o or_o a_o holy_a assembly_n a_o observation_n of_o worship_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o passeover_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n the_o table_n same_o paul_n term_v it_o and_o that_o doubtless_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o paul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n luke_n call_v it_o break_v of_o bread_n name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a give_v not_o unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o morsel_n but_o that_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a firm_a league_n passion_n be_v perform_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o give_v remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v name_v a_o thanksgiving_n because_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o token_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o forefather_n do_v term_v it_o by_o this_o word_n synaxis_n synaxis_n synaxis_n be_v a_o join_v together_o a_o knit_n a_o close_n or_o a_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o a_o most_o straight_a league_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o member_n themselves_o be_v therewith_o join_v very_o fast_o together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a company_n and_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v never_o customable_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v offend_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v the_o supper_n testament_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o herein_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v testament_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o legacy_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v the_o letter_n or_o table_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o will_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wittness_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o public_a writing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o order_n and_o do_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o do_v call_v that_o a_o testament_n which_o have_v letter_n seal_v contain_v a_o testament_n both_o by_o writing_n and_o seal_v so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v call_v his_o supper_n a_o testament_n for_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v diverse_a other_o name_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v chief_a and_o most_o common_o use_v of_o the_o other_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o they_o do_v define_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n and_o also_o feed_v his_o people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o let_v i_o set_v down_o a_o more_o large_a description_n thereof_o unto_o you_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v certify_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o gift_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o sense_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n visible_o and_o to_o be_v short_a will_v have_v his_o death_n keep_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgine_v first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o action_n lord_n be_v a_o action_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n do_v give_v thank_n unto_o god_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o again_o it_o can_v be_v every_o action_n for_o at_o the_o table_n where_o we_o eat_v meat_n we_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o institute_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n supper_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v special_o institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculiar_a example_n of_o christ_n therefore_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o common_a eat_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n lest_o that_o you_o come_v together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o as_o though_o he_o may_v say_v this_o supper_n be_v mystical_a again_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v it_o do_v forthwith_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fellow_v where_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n etc_n etc_n this_o supper_n therefore_o have_v his_o peculiar_a limit_n of_o the_o which_o although_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o entreat_v general_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n but_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o supper_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o supper_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v first_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o any_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o man_n although_o a_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a there_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v holy_a sign_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n
be_v â—ray_v their_o â—haltitie_fw-fr they_o be_v â—aten_v of_o vorme_n alive_a and_o â—â—aâ—cke_o so_o horrible_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v they_o the_o conclusion_n the_o nintâ—_n commauâ—dement_fw-fr the_o â—ounge_a of_o bear_v witness_n 〈…〉_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lie_n carry_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o theâ—_z who_o 〈…〉_o write_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o backbite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flattery_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god._n 〈…〉_o concupiscence_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n what_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o what_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d courâ—_n ceremony_n gene_n rally_v what_o they_o be_v humane_a ceremony_n divine_a ceremony_n the_o end_n whereto_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v the_o woshippe_n oâ—_n god_n â–ª_o 1._o cor._n 10._o when_o god_n like_v and_o when_o he_o mislike_v ceremony_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a 〈…〉_o the_o priesthood_n the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n i_o think_v â—is_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v â—ide_v esau_n â—nd_n jacob_n â—n_a steed_n of_o cain_n â—nd_n abel_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v the_o levite_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n exod._n 32._o num._n 3._o certain_a degree_n among_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o levits_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o priest_n raiment_n breeches_n the_o close_a frock_n or_o â—â—ssocke_n the_o girdle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ephod_n the_o megil_n the_o breastlap_n or_o high_a priest_n ephod_n the_o breastlap_n of_o â—udgement_n urim_a 〈◊〉_d thummim_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o wheresoever_o the_o israelite_n do_v â—inde_v it_o write_v they_o do_v not_o call_v jehovah_n but_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n adonai_n which_o signify_v lord_n so_o great_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o majestical_a name_n of_o god._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n the_o priest_n office_n let_v priest_n teach_v let_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v num._n â—_o sacrifice_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v command_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o trumpeter_n 〈…〉_o serve_v war_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n geometrical_a make_v one_o mile_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o 100l_n paceâ—_n reckon_v five_o foot_n to_o every_o pace_n a_o synagogue_n be_v a_o place_n for_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whâ—â—_n thinger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o latin_a copy_n here_o do_v square_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o erodus_n where_o we_o find_v as_o i_o have_v turn_v it_o that_o the_o table_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n whereas_o the_o latin_a copy_n say_v on_o the_o southside_n and_o call_v it_o pars_fw-la australis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 〈…〉_o god_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1._o chro._n 21_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—â—_n that_o sâ—â—â—â—fice_n 〈◊〉_d high_a pâ—â—ces_n the_o signification_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark_n area_n be_v a_o ark_n or_o a_o coffer_n and_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n compare_v to_o aaron_n rod._n the_o â—â—cy_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n abuseâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o golden_a table_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o incense_n altar_n thâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o brazen_a laver_n the_o holy_a time_n what_o a_o holiday_n be_v to_o what_o end_n the_o holy_a day_n be_v ordain_v 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o holy_a 〈…〉_o solemn_a fast_n the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n the_o three_o year_n meting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n passeover_n 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o congregation_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o synagogue_n circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v the_o original_a or_o beginning_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o league_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d league_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v all_o a_o all_o to_o his_o confederate_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o league_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o zeal_n annex_v â—o_o the_o league_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a circumcision_n the_o mystery_n and_o â—ening_n of_o circumcision_n the_o grace_n â—f_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o circumcision_v colos_n â—_o by_o circumcision_n the_o circumcised_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n â—â—_o act_n â—_o circumâ—â—sion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d myndeâ—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d two_o circuncision_n one_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o of_o the_o letter_n lactantius_n touch_v circumcision_n the_o sum_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n wâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d passeâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d authoâ—â—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o time_n 〈…〉_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v when_o the_o day_n and_o â—ight_n be_v both_o of_o on_o length_n &_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o â—eare_z to_o â—it_n the_o 8._o â—f_n april_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o of_o october_n the_o lewes_z â—egan_v to_o â—ckon_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d we_o beâ—in_v to_o reckon_v from_o 7._o in_o the_o morning_n till_o 6._o at_o night_n &_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n be_v nine_o a_o clock_n to_o they_o &_o ouâ—_n five_o eleven_o to_o they_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o us._n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n who_o be_v the_o guest_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o manner_n or_o â—itâ—_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o end_n whereto_o this_o ceremony_n tend_v the_o lord_n benefit_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o 〈…〉_o godâ—_n goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o 〈…〉_o first_o &_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o commâ—icants_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o first_o beginning_n sacrifice_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a and_o something_n peculiar_a the_o â—estal_a virgin_n be_v nun_n consecrate_v to_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n holoâ—â—â—â—tum_fw-la the_o burâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n offer_v the_o verly_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o heb._n 9_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o waâ—er_n be_v all_o â—o_o call_v â—he_z water_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o sacrifice_n â—or_a the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o â—â—alousie_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v thruma_n and_o thnupha_n the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o vow_n 〈…〉_o samson_n a_o nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o great_o he_o sin_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o certain_a holieman_n who_o abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v forbid_v tâ—e_z touch_v of_o â—n_o clean_a thing_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v profitable_a most_o ancient_a law_n he_o be_v call_v diphye_n that_o be_v geminus_n or_o duplicis_fw-la naturae_fw-la because_o he_o first_o ordain_v matrimony_n among_o the_o grecian_n his_o image_n be_v make_v with_o two_o face_n or_o two_o head_n the_o latin_a copy_n have_v mentem_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n to_o â—udge_v a_o â—udgâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈…〉_o what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judicial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—dges_n the_o 〈…〉_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n â—_o holy_a thing_n idolatry_n the_o poor_a â—â—tnesse_n 〈◊〉_d widne_n â—â—â—rings_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n &_o child_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n disinherit_n inheritance_n whoredom_n &_o adultery_n divorcement_n the_o division_n of_o good_n buy_v &_o sell_v &_o â–ª_o 〈…〉_o pledge_n thing_n leave_v in_o costodie_n bondage_n mancipation_n manumission_n â–ª_o plagium_fw-la bastardes_o theft_n and_o deceit_n â–ª_o restitution_n sacrilege_n the_o hireling_n wage_n the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o damage_n weight_n &_o measure_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a witch_n &_o soothsayers_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n rebel_n &_o slanderer_n murder_n the_o sanctuary_n wary_a conclusion_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n law_n absol_n 〈…〉_o perfecâ—â—â—_n be_v reqâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o laâ—â—_n no_o man_n live_v be_v perfect_a and_o un_fw-mi spot_v the_o law_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n manifest_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v ouâ—_n misery_n to_o light_n moses_n do_v not_o only_o slay_v
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâ—â—rth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v